that_o out_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o person_n coessential_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o coeternall_a yet_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o eternal_a most_o holy_a infinite_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o life_n holiness_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o this_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o in_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n eternal_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o god_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 4.11_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n only_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v for_o all_o such_o action_n be_v exercise_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o mere_o not_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v their_o be_v but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o prov._n chap._n 10._o so_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a a_o action_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o product_n effect_n or_o object_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n â—â—mpeled_v or_o enforce_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v according_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o b_o work_n both_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o yet_o most_o willing_o because_o it_o can_v will_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n be_v possible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o two_o at_o least_o which_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a will_n do_v utter_o exclude_v but_o even_o that_o natural_a will_n also_o whereby_o every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o kind_n so_o then_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o being_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o glory_n neither_o can_v he_o but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n as_o all_o our_o natural_a sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a work_n willing_o yet_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a be_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o or_o multiplication_n of_o any_o new_a be_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o new_a godhead_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o yet_o can_v any_o addition_n be_v make_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o all_o those_o dignity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v goodness_n do_v ever_o move_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o multiply_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o power_n join_v therewith_o enable_v goodness_n to_o work_v and_o infinity_n with_o they_o cause_v goodness_n and_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v infinite_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a multiplication_n or_o production_n of_o those_o true_a and_o real_a distinct_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n so_o that_o although_o goodness_n power_n infinity_n &_o all_o the_o other_o glorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v one_o only_a in_o the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o be_v yet_o these_o relation_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o such_o clear_a difference_n that_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v though_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v they_o be_v all_o one_o infinity_n c_o as_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o infinite_a production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o either_o the_o efficient_a or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n or_o the_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o for_o where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n be_v want_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o action_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beforenesse_n nor_o afternesse_n nor_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o all_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n the_o reason_n §_o 3._o 1._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o both_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o this_o in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o see_v that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v therefore_o by_o his_o infinite_a work_n he_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o three_o term_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o god_n infinite_a the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o work_v the_o son_n the_o infinite_a work_n itself_o which_o combine_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o neither_o can_v power_n be_v infinite_a nor_o infinity_n powerful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v together_o both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o but_o if_o they_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o that_o infinite_a work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v then_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o privation_n or_o cease_v in_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n which_o bring_v on_o either_o a_o disability_n in_o the_o power_n or_o a_o want_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o infinity_n of_o power_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v beside_o see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v show_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o work_n deny_v also_o the_o infinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o be_v wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o impossible_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o affirmative_o 4._o that_o goodness_n be_v true_o a_o great_a goodness_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a good_a by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o come_v near_a to_o infinity_n d_o therefore_o god_n in_o who_o infinity_n
of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o will_v of_o god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o infinite_a of_o the_o world_n at_o lest_o concern_v the_o extension_n or_o space_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o answer_n heretofore_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n above_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v his_o reason_n sufficient_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v better_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereto_o if_o you_o have_v well_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v who_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n esay_n 40.12_o and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n sap._n 11.17_o it_o may_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o the_o infinity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o number_n have_v most_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 11.3_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n world_n answer_v to_o two_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v oftentimes_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.34_o but_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o john_n 14.17_o sometime_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o john_n 3.17_o sometime_o a_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 2.5_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n and_o again_o 2._o pet._n 3.6_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n to_o which_o meaning_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o text_n of_o heb._n 1.2_o do_v most_o direct_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o age_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o receive_v interpretation_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n foretell_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 46.10_o and_o elsewhere_o gen._n elsewhere_o see_v brocardâ—_n mystica_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nature_n when_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a signify_v that_o time_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n therefore_o god_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o day_n wherein_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n mean_v that_o time_n when_o god_n separate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_v they_o by_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o covenant_n first_o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n afterward_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o moses_n which_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v therefore_o not_o praise_v as_o good_a because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n may_v not_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 34.4_o esay_n 66.3_o gal._n 2.16_o &_o 19_o &_o 30.10_o the_o three_o day_n signify_v the_o three_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v these_o worldly_a rite_n by_o the_o lively_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o time_n to_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v bring_v forth_o the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v seed_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n or_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o new_a light_n that_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o church_n that_o sun_n which_o give_v shine_v unto_o the_o moon_n the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o star_n those_o doctor_n who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n give_v light_n in_o that_o dark_a night_n of_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o do_v ensue_v and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o age_n even_o until_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o world_n so_o this_o democritan_n fancy_n may_v vanish_v 8._o concern_v the_o infinity_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o different_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o cabalist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o although_o they_o rise_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v definite_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o word_n in_o all_o the_o possible_a change_n and_o join_v of_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o different_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o wisdom_n who_o both_o make_v the_o thing_n and_o give_v word_n to_o express_v their_o difference_n shall_v seem_v disproportionable_a and_o want_v on_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v that_o word_n be_v verify_v gen._n 2.19_o which_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v jezirah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tradition_n they_o make_v abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o description_n of_o juda_n a_o ancient_a rabbine_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o number_n be_v of_o fr._n georgius_n in_o his_o 244_o probl._n tit_n 67._o and_o this_o etc._n this_o you_o may_v see_v also_o the_o comment_n of_o postellus_n on_o that_o book_n and_o archangel_n apology_n of_o the_o cabala_n pag._n 548_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o number_n 1124002590827719680000._o that_o be_v one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o million_o of_o great_a million_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o great_a million_o eight_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o million_o fix_v hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o but_o although_o the_o possible_a combination_n of_o letter_n be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v expressible_a with_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o beside_o word_n express_v the_o defect_n of_o thing_n the_o vice_n also_o and_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o create_a being_n nor_o always_o true_a moreover_o although_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o all_o word_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o different_a being_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v out_o bid_v they_o six_o this_o number_n to_o the_o combination_n of_o consonant_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o different_a species_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o different_a vowel_n above_o or_o below_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o writing_n be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o may_v equal_v all_o the_o individual_n of_o all_o the_o special_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o by_o patricius_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_n panarch_n lib._n 19_o from_o three_o infinity_n essential_a potential_a and_o actual_a a_o four_o infinite_a must_v needs_o proceed_v at_o least_o of_o number_n for_o otherwise_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldaean_a wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v joh._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o
mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n job._n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_n suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_n you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o since_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o precedent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o as_o understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_n which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v
a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v there_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a affection_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_n suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisine_a creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v
be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75.75_o 113_o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3.13_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 139.2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16.17_o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10._o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o very_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_n bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hae_fw-la have_v be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohim_n be_v because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o first_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 22._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v that_o which_o postellus_n do_v yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 11._o gen_n 19.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o place_n though_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o
how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_fw-la de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106.107_o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exereroit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o pag._n 134._o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n deperenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonifican_n bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n
produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o
accident_n see_v log_n chap._n 21._o n._n 3._o to_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n the_o least_o inconveience_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v another_o son_n and_o he_o again_o another_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o father_n can_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n for_o so_o all_o difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o son_n beget_v not_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o other_o son_n john_n 1.14_o 18._o for_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o nothing_o of_o the_o sonship_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o essence_n anything_o abate_v hereby_o for_o that_o in_o every_o person_n be_v only_o one_o but_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v call_v sonship_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v procession_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 42._o he_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o force_n moreover_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n count_v gent._n cap._n 13._o he_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n yet_o not_o another_o god_n dister_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n then_o also_o must_v there_o be_v one_o power_n one_o understanding_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weakness_n in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o beget_v not_o another_o son_n because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o same_o deny_v so_o the_o same_o power_n one_o of_o beget_v the_o other_o of_o be_v beget_v which_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o as_o beget_n but_o only_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v only_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n relation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v unlikeness_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v in_o quantity_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o action_n only_o action_n i_o mean_v not_o transient_a wherein_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o power_n on_o a_o outward_a subject_n to_o cause_v passion_n therein_o but_o immanent_a only_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o producer_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o learned_a master_n as_o osiander_n who_o be_v petits_fw-fr dare_v so_o bold_o censure_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o who_o they_o please_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n have_v so_o often_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n a_o careless_a answer_n but_o let_v we_o once_o more_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v on_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n a_o little_a near_o and_o try_v what_o cunning_a he_o have_v at_o his_o weapon_n if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o whole_a being_n be_v in_o every_o person_n for_o if_o the_o be_v be_v divideable_a as_o hierarcha_fw-la and_o the_o triformians_n think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v most_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o that_o one_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v likewise_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o that_o infinite_a be_v may_v by_o the_o manifold_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v impart_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n to_o multiply_v more_o person_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n grant_v that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o of_o like_o be_v as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v the_o common_a ability_n of_o kind_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a but_o thus_o the_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v individual_a and_o one_o but_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o of_o principal_a original_a or_o beget_v only_o moreover_o the_o consequence_n can_v follow_v but_o upon_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a intellection_n or_o several_a working_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o every_o person_n whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o that_o most_o individual_o one_o the_o action_n likewise_o of_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a act_n of_o understanding_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o for_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o can_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o understand_v at_o one_o action_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o be_v understandable_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v have_v several_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o accident_n or_o propriety_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o several_a term_n property_n or_o subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n like_o wise_a three_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v show_v but_o will_v also_o thrust_v into_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o utter_o impossible_a &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v out_o other_o person_n as_o this_o lewd_a consequence_n will_v enforce_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a cavil_n be_v this_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o short_a and_o scanty_a rule_n whereby_o they_o measure_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o according_a to_o those_o natural_a cause_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o bring_v forth_o the_o like_a because_o that_o strength_n or_o power_n be_v give_v thereto_o for_o the_o
propagation_n and_o preservation_n of_o kind_n in_o the_o like_a which_o it_o can_v uphold_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n neither_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o imperfection_n and_o their_o multiplication_n by_o decision_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o with_o imperfection_n and_o their_o multiplication_n by_o decision_n of_o the_o seed_n into_o divers_a part_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v multiplicable_a even_o by_o one_o alone_o be_v save_v whole_a and_o entire_a any_o one_o individual_a but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a generation_n for_o that_o power_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o essential_a so_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o generation_n also_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n because_o the_o whole_a infinite_a be_v be_v communicate_v thereby_o but_o that_o not_o for_o any_o abasement_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n thereof_o neither_o be_v matier_n for_o multiplication_n either_o possible_a or_o needful_a here_o because_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n be_v herein_o perfect_o substantial_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o because_o the_o procession_n be_v not_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o so_o that_o which_o proceed_v shall_v not_o be_v coequal_a to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v but_o this_o procession_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a be_v only_o in_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o peculiar_a subsistence_n answerable_a whereto_o no_o generation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o another_o objection_n there_o be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n out_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n have_v also_o a_o word_n whereby_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v another_o word_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sustain_v thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v log._n chap._n 29._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o this_o law_n be_v that_o necessity_n fate_n or_o destiny_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o make_v nature_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v no_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o melt_v the_o ice_n and_o snow_n psal_n 147.18_o that_o ordinance_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v pass_v psal_n 148.6_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o aristotle_n natural_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o see_v all_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o he_o have_v not_o he_o bind_v nature_n within_o those_o limit_n beyond_o which_o he_o give_v it_o no_o further_a power_n to_o work_v and_o within_o which_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o alone_o nature_n herself_o do_v work_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a section_n i._o the_o purity_n or_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v therein_o do_v flow_v for_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v live_v powerful_a wise_a continual_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v such_o infinite_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o a_o infinite_a of_o be_v can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o limitation_n thereto_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infinity_n also_o the_o manifold_a perfection_n therefore_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v not_o addition_n of_o other_o being_n to_o make_v composition_n therein_o or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v but_o because_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n as_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o no_o way_n in_o possibility_n of_o be_v for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o simple_a be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o in_o act_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o must_v all_o other_o being_n depend_v hereon_o nay_o be_v herein_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o eternity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v gen._n 2.5_o for_o see_v that_o in_o god_n be_v infinite_a perfection_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a neither_o yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o perfection_n but_o because_o absolute_a perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n without_o othernesse_n or_o change_n therefore_o must_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o yet_o virtual_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o eternal_o one_o that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o at_o all_o either_o have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v different_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o one_o absolute_a be_v which_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o possibility_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o as_o thing_n utterlie_o impossible_a can_v never_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o by_o he_o second_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a existence_n and_o this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o from_o hence_o three_o succeed_v that_o actual_a be_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v have_v by_o that_o holy_a pleasure_n or_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o several_a being_n which_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a and_o foresee_v and_o thus_o be_v there_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o trinity_n also_o in_o possibility_n in_o difference_n and_o actual_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v to_o adore_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v only_o about_o this_o last_o manner_n of_o actual_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v because_o that_o while_o it_o be_v not_o be_v it_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o almightiness_n which_o call_v it_o out_o of_o not_o be_v into_o be_v though_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o eternity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o pure_a possibility_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o see_v that_o which_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o itself_o be_v first_o therein_o and_o more_o proper_a thereto_o than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o another_o therefore_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v eternal_a but_o only_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o have_v appoint_v it_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o world_n therefore_o in_o god_n the_o principle_n be_v not_o begin_v but_o eternal_a and_o one_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o principle_n can_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o yet_o eternal_a but_o come_v
assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v perculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v raken_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n of_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n
nor_o very_a man_n but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodosian_o hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n bold_a it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirie_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemou_v theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n add_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1_o 23._o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1.34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lordhimselfe_n prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n divine_a as_o eutyches_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8_o 27._o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n
which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o
the_o father_n for_o both_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o execute_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o father_n behest_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v zach._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o create_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v dwell_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v essential_a as_o be_v prove_v then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o power_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n be_v coequal_a only_o the_o father_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o original_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n though_o he_o never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o for_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o power_n also_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o as_o a_o son_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o joy_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrâ—enses_fw-la four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gracious_a mediator_n which_o do_v evermore_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v write_v exod_a 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o this_o speaker_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o that_o this_o angel_n may_v mean_v moses_n it_o sort_v not_o with_o some_o circumstance_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v by_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o prince_n or_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13.21_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o exod._n 33._o v._o 2.3_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o create_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n math._n 9.6_o answer_n that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v joh._n 10.38_o &_o joh._n 14.10_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o name_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v true_o in_o he_o so_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o create_a mediator_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n which_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a mediator_n and_o although_o israel_n be_v here_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o their_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 17._o that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o may_v make_v most_o for_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v a_o create_a angel_n yet_o these_o word_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v this_o create_a mediator_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v shall_v have_v a_o power_n delegate_v whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n without_o spare_v and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 13._o ay_o but_o psal_n 45.6_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v unto_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n he_o add_v verse_n 7._o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yethath_fw-mi a_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n and_o a_o create_a mediator_n as_o hermes_n trismeg_n in_o asclep_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o this_o god_n answer_n christ_n though_o god_n eternal_a yet_o as_o man_n a_o create_a mediator_n have_v a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v his_o god_n which_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n 14._o esay_n say_v chap._n 43._o v._n 10._o before_o i_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o follow_v esay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o text_n of_o 43.10_o it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o though_o some_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o verse_n before_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o natione_n can_v bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o perform_v then_o the_o jew_n may_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o especial_o his_o choose_a servant_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o their_o form_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o their_o form_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o no_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o must_v die_v joh._n 12.34_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o they_o must_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n
therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verso_fw-it 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o councelis_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_fw-la cyzie_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creat_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedenian_o confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchites_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n
and_o goodness_n be_v one_o be_v do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o be_v the_o son_n betwixt_o who_o and_o himself_o result_v a_o infinite_a communion_n of_o goodness_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n otherwise_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o term_n be_v idle_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o be_v understand_v thereby_o be_v not_o answerable_a but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o term_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o a_o infinite_a work_n already_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o a_o infinite_a worker_n about_o a_o infinite_a work_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n then_o the_o be_v of_o a_o beginning_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o be_v therein_o because_o though_o the_o beginner_n be_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o be_v begin_v be_v yet_o want_v and_o so_o these_o two_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o less_a both_o in_o continuance_n and_o infinity_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a beginner_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o thing_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o must_v bring_v on_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v infinite_o defective_a and_o cease_v to_o work_v and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o other_o cause_n subordinate_a which_o all_o work_n incessant_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o let_n more_o powerful_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o be_v work_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o n._n 6._o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v like_o himself_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o or_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o that_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o his_o power_n and_o will_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o infinite_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a being_n in_o god_n finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a be_v his_o son_n by_o his_o infinite_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o if_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinitie_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n for_o example_n must_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o act_n or_o perfection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n about_o that_o object_n so_o that_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o be_v must_v needs_o behold_v himself_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o greaternesse_n in_o be_v and_o a_o lessenesse_n in_o work_v and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a object_n or_o image_n of_o that_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v most_o delight_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o and_o this_o be_v god_n understand_v that_o glorious_a son_n and_o a_o infinite_a work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o see_v can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o either_o the_o infinite_a understanding_n or_o the_o object_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o infinity_n his_o eternity_n power_n will_n truth_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o now_o the_o text_n whereby_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o gen._n 1._o v._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n &_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n 11.7_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o borrow_v for_o manner_n sake_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o for_o modesty_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n alone_o we_o but_o as_o have_v determine_v with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o counsellor_n man_n like_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consult_v nor_o determine_v by_o advice_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o language_n admit_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o eastern_a language_n even_o to_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o esth_n 7.3_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o have_v a_o like_a proof_n in_o numb_a 6.24.5.6_o where_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o every_o time_n with_o a_o several_a accent_n so_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o his_o be_v one_o deut._n 6.4_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o be_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n which_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o take_v from_o hence_o as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o &_o rev._n 1.4.5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o job._n 35.10_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o psal_n 149._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o again_o psal_n 11.7_o his_o face_n or_o their_o face_n will_v view_v the_o righteous_a in_o which_o place_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n translate_v singular_o maker_n creator_n face_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o joshuah_n 24.19_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o be_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v join_v a_o adiective_a of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kadoshim_n and_o a_o personal_a of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hu_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v god_n he_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o as_o esay_n explane_v it_o ch._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o there_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o in_o esay_n chap._n 48.16_o christ_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_o 1._o i._o and_o now_o the._n 2._o lord_n god_n and_o 3._o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o 2._o ichovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ichovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n
of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o sit_v better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o disc_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o steuchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homageneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v
1602._o by_o the_o name_n of_o hebraeomastix_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabin_n cite_v by_o they_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o with_o many_o addition_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o you_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o jewish_a authority_n hemay_v find_v they_o there_o in_o ficinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n in_o postel_n de_fw-fr orbis_fw-la concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o 6._o yet_o those_o testimony_n fit_v lactautius_n well_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 6._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o *_o sibyl_n also_o and_o such_o pompous_a learning_n i_o have_v neglect_v of_o purpose_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n can_v no_o where_n be_v have_v so_o plain_o true_o and_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v furnish_v you_o with_o reason_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v to_o befulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o *_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inquiry_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o m._n breerwoods_n inquiry_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o new_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o most_o shameless_a rabbi_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o untruth_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o those_o people_n which_o do_v most_o violent_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o strong_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o self_n conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o discredit_v it_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n ever_o have_v question_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n thereabouts_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_a and_o plain_a in_o hen._n ainsw_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a in_o mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n penult_n and_o for_o your_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o necessary_a question_n hereabout_o handle_v in_o chap._n 34._o follow_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o will_v have_v this_o shiloh_n to_o be_v saul_n other_o jeroboam_fw-la some_o nebnchadnezer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o but_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o shiloh_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o show_v reason_n 5._o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n first_o the_o word_n shiloh_n be_v interpret_v her_o son_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o circumstance_n to_o who_o the_o gather_n or_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n judah_n have_v no_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o have_v never_o have_v any_o preeminence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o joose_v it_o by_o saul_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v still_o continue_v a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n rule_v over_o many_o people_n yet_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n they_o gather_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o willing_a obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o jerom_n translate_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o shiloh_n therefore_o their_o wise_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o paraphrast_n translate_v it_o until_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o sceptre_n or_o dominion_n continue_v in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o rule_v as_o king_n somewhat_o more_o than_o 160._o year_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o after_o janna_n hircanus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 3.24_o none_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o rule_n as_o prince_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n sway_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o and_o other_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o juda_n but_o descent_n in_o israel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o male-side_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v zacar_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o record_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n descent_n though_o tamar_n rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o whole_a genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o s_n luke_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o account_n by_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n though_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o do_v ever_o continue_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n zorobabel_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v he_o under_o who_o they_o do_v return_v from_o captivity_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o their_o fellow_n captive_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n staud_v not_o with_o any_o practice_n or_o policy_n now_o in_o use_n no_o nor_o after_o their_o return_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o appear_v neh._n 9.37_o and_o although_o daniel_n be_v a_o chief_a prince_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o he_o procure_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n only_o as_o lord_n treasurer_n dan._n cap._n 6.2_o or_o chancellor_n dan._n cap._n 2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebeer_n signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v
be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o create_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v nor_o or_o that_o he_o have_v his_o creation_n from_o some_o other_o original_n than_o god_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v able_a to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v and_o yet_o finite_a that_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v himself_o thereto_o when_o he_o will_v but_o first_o this_o progress_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o beside_o that_o impossible_a for_o if_o neither_o god_n can_v move_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o much_o less_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v second_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v only_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o cause_n cease_v to_o work_v much_o more_o the_o second_o three_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o can_v not_o work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n without_o but_o you_o say_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a action_n i_o say_v though_o samson_n be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o cable_n yet_o may_v he_o strain_v one_o hair_n of_o dalilah_n to_o straightness_n not_o to_o lengthen_v it_o to_o lengthen_v it_o not_o to_o break_v it_o this_o be_v true_a say_v you_o because_o he_o be_v as_o every_o creature_n partaker_n of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v of_o act_n or_o perfection_n and_o of_o possibility_n or_o imperfection_n whereby_o he_o may_v move_v or_o not_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o another_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o creature_n limit_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a object_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n chap._n 13._o note_n b_o ob_fw-la 2.3.4_o neither_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v all_o inferior_a cause_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contrary_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a composition_n likewise_o of_o thing_n below_o be_v of_o element_n contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o repugnance_n shall_v be_v bring_v together_o into_o one_o nat_n med._n pag._n 21._o answ_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n in_o which_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n and_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o which_o quintessence_n dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o element_n be_v accord_v in_o every_o compound_n raim_n lulli_fw-la and_o joh._n de_fw-fr ruposc_n de_fw-fr 5._o essentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o experiment_n with_o themselves_o neither_o their_o reason_n nor_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v likewise_o power_n out_o of_o that_o create_a mass_n fruitful_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o bring_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v by_o he_o foresee_v and_o determine_v and_o because_o we_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v that_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o can_v do_v the_o more_o and_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o may_v also_o do_v the_o less_o and_o order_v it_o at_o his_o will_n so_o that_o for_o this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o create_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o concern_v that_o suppose_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o matier_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o all_o form_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o possibility_n of_o their_o matier_n except_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a endowment_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n of_o postellus_n pag._n 28._o as_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o former_a draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a change_n of_o thing_n subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o nature_n bring_v out_o nothing_o violent_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v change_v from_o state_n to_o state_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o first_o create_v be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n actual_o movable_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o nothing_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o matier_n be_v no_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o activity_n by_o who_o power_n it_o be_v answer_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o thing_n natural_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o perfection_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v any_o such_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n such_o a_o applyable_a divinity_n as_o the_o platonic_n call_n animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la because_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n of_o be_v to_o another_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 148.5_o that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v because_o god_n command_v and_o for_o their_o change_n in_o corruption_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o every_o particular_a thing_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o math._n 10.29_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n except_o postellus_n will_v here_o except_v that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n must_v signify_v that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v mean_a which_o interpretation_n will_v direct_o cross_v that_o text_n act._n 15.18_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o see_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a to_o work_v unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n work_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o
a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n
and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v dere_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o invisible_a luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 12.36_o by_o which_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n john_n 6.14_o by_o which_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o that_o before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o our_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n take_v of_o the_o
virgin_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o more_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o eve_n you_o say_v be_v so_o bring_v to_o be_v while_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a that_o the_o virgin_n likewise_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v fast_o asleep_a for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o she_o which_o have_v conceive_v without_o pleasure_n shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o of_o who_o you_o read_v luke_n 1.1_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n bartholomew_n affirm_v this_o much_o howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o jerom_n speak_v too_o bold_o dialog_n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelag_n deum_fw-la per_fw-la genitalia_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christiâ—_n virgo_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la partu_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o no_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o son_n for_o this_o in_o jovinian_a be_v just_o account_v a_o heresy_n aug._n here_o be_v cap._n 82._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ay_o but_o luke_n 2.23_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o male_a child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o to_o none_o other_o answ_n i_o question_v not_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o miraculous_a all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a i_o say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n all_o thing_n be_v easy_a alike_o and_o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o her_o church_a bring_v her_o offering_n command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n as_o other_o woman_n be_v or_o need_v any_o purification_n for_o that_o birth_n or_o that_o her_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o beget_v as_o other_o child_n but_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o these_o ebionite_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n or_o antimaritae_fw-la that_o be_v opposite_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o one_o helvidius_n a_o unlettered_a fellow_n sometime_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o year_n 389._o now_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v object_n 1_o his_o mother_n have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o tell_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o after_o that_o he_o know_v she_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o helvidius_n this_o be_v unlikely_a joseph_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v haeres_fw-la 28._o and_o that_o she_o know_v how_o she_o have_v conceive_v vow_a perpetual_a virginity_n her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o see_v numb_a 30.7_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o joseph_n suspect_v her_o honesty_n think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v she_o but_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v by_o his_o dream_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n then_o by_o her_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o miracle_n towards_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magician_n from_o the_o east-country_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n that_o follow_v thereon_o he_o know_v she_o to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o have_v rather_o answer_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n till_o unto_o or_o until_o which_o with_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o never_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michal_n 2._o sam._n 6.23_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o affirmative_a it_o may_v signify_v ever_o as_o matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o than_o forsake_v they_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o moreover_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n object_n 2_o whence_o helvidius_n conclude_v that_o she_o have_v another_o son_n afterward_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o so_o first_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o only_o beget_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n so_o wa_o sit_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n so_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o perfection_n of_o mother-hood_n above_o all_o woman_n 3._o but_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v mention_v object_n 3_o i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o kindred_n as_o abram_n speak_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o we_o be_v brethren_n as_o the_o sychemite_v acknowledge_v abimelech_n their_o brother_n judg._n 9.3_o so_o all_o the_o israelite_n call_v benjamin_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n his_o tribe_n their_o brother_n judg._n 20.23_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 400._o year_n therefore_o against_o helvidius_n beside_o these_o conjecture_n either_o of_o mary_n vow_a virginity_n or_o that_o old_a age_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o those_o probability_n which_o sanctify_a mind_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v most_o unthankful_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o glorious_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a woman_n before_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v mother_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v wilful_o have_v stain_v that_o virginity_n which_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o she_o and_o joseph_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v that_o sanctify_a body_n who_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o know_v to_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o david_n for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 17._o dan._n 2.35.44_o and_o although_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8.36_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o natural_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o natural_a descent_n by_o his_o mother_n see_v luke_n 3.5_o ver_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o legal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n see_v matth._n 1._o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mag_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o proclaim_v by_o pilate_n john_n 19.15_o 19_o and_o profess_v by_o himself_o john_n 18.37_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v and_o doubtful_a meaning_n but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n
from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n hinselfe_n appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o pofition_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o snee_n be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o wrought_v moreover_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 25._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v agianst_a justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.22_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a col._n 2.22_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsas_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neatheard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n har._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master-our_a patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o
body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxea_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unsit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o came_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stone_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o maâ—_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o iâ—_n this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o maâ—e_n the_o amends_o and_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a
fit_a to_o defer_v the_o resurrection_n long_o lest_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v who_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o 9_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n chapter_n 20._o so_o be_v he_o also_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n chapter_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o author_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n long_o than_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v man_n body_n uncorrupted_a for_o nine_o day_n hom_o iliad_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o die_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o body_n before_o corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v seize_v on_o it_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o much_o matth._n 12.40_o and_o hosea_n in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n chap._n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 17.23_o and_o 20.19_o and_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o adversary_n matth._n 27.63_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o never_o any_o one_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o hard-hearted_a and_o brazen-faced_a jew_n may_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rise_v in_o his_o stead_n note_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fit_a place_n to_o speak_v will_v be_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v chapter_n 38._o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 11.25_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v b_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n use_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n for_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a yet_o his_o own_o trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n thrust_v in_o his_o side_n may_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o of_o any_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o as_o epiphanius_n not_o obscure_o signify_v haer._n 28._o and_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 8._o direct_o affirm_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o both_o the_o proposition_n matth._n 13.55_o and_o the_o conclusion_n matth._n 28._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o 16._o be_v make_v by_o the_o blind-hearted_n jew_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o still_o be_v it_o their_o error_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o 8._o then_o their_o sear_a conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_n 7.51_o that_o their_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o with_o large_a money_n hire_v they_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v know_v well_o to_o be_v taker_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v but_o this_o foul_a lie_n stink_v to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o nose_n 1._o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o of_o himself_o 2._o beside_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mark_n 9.10_o and_o 31._o luk._n 18.34_o no_o nor_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o mark_n 16.11_o and_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o device_n 3._o moreover_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o offer_v themselves_o the_o second_o time_n to_o a_o needless_a danger_n as_o you_o read_v john_n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v which_o either_o respect_n to_o the_o corpse_n or_o covetousness_n or_o haste_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o soldier_n or_o all_o together_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o pluck_v off_o when_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n the_o earth_n itself_o tremble_v and_o quake_v matth._n 28.2_o 5._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o themselves_o such_o favour_n from_o pilate_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v may_v have_v appear_v and_o will_v easy_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o silly_a fisher_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o male_a verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_fw-la and_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o further_a question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lie_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o dare_v they_o endeavour_v to_o disproove_v this_o truth_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v witness_v which_o christ_n who_o five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o show_v himself_o alive_a do_v confirm_v which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v assure_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n with_o great_a power_n give_v restimony_n which_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o soldier_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o unbribed_a do_v confess_v yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o reproove_v the_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a how_o long_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v you_o see_v not_o your_o sign_n and_o wonder_n any_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o the_o sign_n of_o your_o messiah_n be_v fulfil'_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v
raise_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o one_o man_n among_o you_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v save_v they_o say_v god_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o you_o still_o dream_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o from_o any_o temporary_a and_o worldly_a thraldom_n if_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v perform_v why_o dote_v you_o on_o the_o less_o which_o can_v be_v till_o you_o forsake_v your_o infidelity_n and_o return_v return_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n your_o god_n for_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o unheliefe_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v all_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o beside_o other_o time_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v who_o say_v that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o every_o day_n article_n vi_o â§_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v my_o only_a work_n yet_o here_o i_o hear_v two_o question_n demand_v of_o i_o the_o first_o who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v say_v matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53._o to_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o irerusalem_n the_o second_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o converse_v not_o whole_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v where_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n bold_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n to_o think_v with_o i_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o put_v those_o high_a saint_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n from_z adam_z unto_o joseph_n his_o nurse_n father_n except_o henoch_n and_o with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o zechary_n and_o elizabe_v simeon_n hanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n be_v raise_v again_o show_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o to_o they_o bare_a witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o avail_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o especial_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 5._o chapter_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o 30_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v note_v a_o on_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o faithful_a that_o have_v dye_v be_v that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v that_o captivity_n or_o number_n of_o captive_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o on_o high_a when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o although_o some_o will_v needs_o interpret_v that_o resurrection_n only_o of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o so_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n some_o to_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 28.29_o therefore_o some_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n and_o live_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n verse_n 21._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v repentance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v here_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o also_o the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o so_o that_o we_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n whereof_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.18_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.17_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o 120._o person_n but_o in_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n es_fw-ge 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o resurrection_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n which_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n revel_v 20.4.5.12_o whereas_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o judgement_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o plea_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o for_o mercy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 4.16_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a to_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o will_v answer_v what_o i_o think_v and_o leave_v you_o upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o eleven_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o often_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o the_o text_n of_o this_o number_n five_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n alone_o mar._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o she_o again_o and_o the_o other_o
and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n §_o 2.1_o but_o you_o will_v say_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11.1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n sect._n 3_o whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v
true_a faith_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v speedy_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n es_fw-ge 59.20_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o verse_n 15._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §._o 4._o so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o that_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v we_o accept_v righteous_a for_o because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o his_o actual_a righteousness_n also_o whole_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v understand_v by_o the_o original_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n as_o some_o have_v do_v but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v his_o original_n or_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o his_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v original_o sinful_a by_o adam_n not_o only_o because_o the_o offence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v reckon_v we_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v original_o from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n account_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 20.28_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5.19_o therefore_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o faith_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n so_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o neither_o be_v faith_n any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v faith_n precise_o consider_v include_v charity_n or_o other_o virtue_n thereby_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n be_v it_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o as_o the_o hand_n which_o receive_v the_o treasure_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n rich_a but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o so_o neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v make_v we_o just_a before_o he_o but_o only_o correlative_o that_o be_v as_o it_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o see_v what_o you_o find_v hereto_o in_o the_o note_n b_o on_o the_o 27._o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o divers_a man_n of_o fame_n in_o learning_n have_v undertake_v this_o task_n which_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v as_o you_o see_v i_o wait_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o fruit_n appear_v worthy_a of_o such_o hope_n as_o they_o have_v give_v have_v now_o past_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o my_o life_n i_o utter_o despair_v of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o hope_v for_o for_o though_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o think_v of_o that_o argument_n and_o for_o my_o own_o use_n have_v gather_v divers_a note_n and_o argument_n thereunto_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o vigour_n of_o wit_n do_v often_o languish_v which_o in_o young_a year_n be_v more_o pregnant_a though_o not_o always_o with_o that_o staidness_n of_o judgement_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v therewith_o and_o especial_o that_o for_o my_o profession_n sake_n i_o be_v compel_v to_o poet_n and_o their_o fable_n and_o among_o child_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o understanding_n yet_o when_o that_o great_a and_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o have_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o daily_a toil_n i_o know_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o altogether_o vain_a to_o flee_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v befit_v a_o christian_a better_a in_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o doleful_a knell_n and_o sight_n of_o corpse_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o mind_n fast_o to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v bring_v my_o household_n to_o a_o few_o and_o they_o no_o gadder_n abroad_o but_o such_o as_o be_v easy_o command_v to_o stay_v within_o i_o take_v the_o comfort_n which_o almighty_a god_n vouchsafe_v i_o and_o find_v myself_o safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o so_o cheerful_o undertake_v that_o task_n which_o i_o have_v long_o think_v on_o because_o my_o expectation_n of_o other_o have_v quite_o fail_v i_o therefore_o i_o praise_v and_o magnify_v that_o glorious_a and_o holy_a name_n not_o only_o for_o that_o whole_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o effect_v by_o i_o so_o mean_v that_o which_o other_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n hold_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o effect_v it_o not_o and_o if_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o may_v prove_v any_o way_n available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o or_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o establish_v of_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o heresy_n into_o which_o other_o perverse_a mind_a man_n have_v be_v plunge_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v his_o praise_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n write_v by_o alexander_n gil_n to_o thomas_n mannering_n a_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god._n the_o second_o edition_n â§_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1635._o to_o my_o very_a love_n friend_n master_z thomas_z white_a a_o citizen_n of_o bristol_n while_o i_o be_v at_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v therein_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o that_o heretic_n that_o by_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v consider_v and_o be_v persuade_v since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o and_o though_o some_o of_o my_o private_a friend_n desire_v copy_n yet_o allow_v that_o wisdom_n of_o solon_n who_o will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o patricide_n lest_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o commit_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o public_a view_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o common_a yet_o after_o perceive_v a_o present_a necessity_n because_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o weakling_n shall_v hereafter_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v whole_o possess_v therewith_o find_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reform_v that_o many_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o
but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryges_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_fw-la thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n